Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	doubt_n	part_n	use_v	4,423	5	9.3660	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A16736	The doctrine of the Gospel By a plaine and familiar interpretation of the particular points or articles thereof: with the promises, comforts, and duties, seuerally belonging to the same. VVhereunto is added, a declaration of the danger of not knowing, not beleeuing, or not obeying any one of them. Likewise, a rehearsal of the manifold heresies, wherein many haue erred contrary to them all. Diuided into three bookes. The first whereof, is of beliefe in God the Father ...	Allen, Robert, fl. 1596-1612.	1606 (1606)	STC 364; ESTC S106811	1,499,180	1,052

in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a preservative_n against_o this_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v most_o want_v so_o that_o for_o some_o supply_n of_o so_o great_a a_o defect_n what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o book_n of_o one_o impression_n though_o of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o yea_o though_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v be_v imprint_v thousand_o after_o thousand_o many_o a_o time_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o many_o thousand_o among_o many_o million_o of_o people_n be_v so_o well_o mind_v as_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o read_v of_o good_a and_o godly_a book_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o true_a nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v as_o true_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v his_o thousand_o and_o seven_o thousand_o in_o his_o israel_n better_a mind_v than_o any_o one_o or_o many_o of_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o now_o therefore_o good_a christian_a brethren_n what_o remain_v but_o only_o this_o that_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o such_o good_a help_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o best_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o chief_a help_n always_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n ●his_fw-la great_a grace_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n with_o all_o other_o necessary_a for_o we_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o both_o preacher_n hearer_n writer_n and_o reader_n work_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o most_o glorious_a divine_a and_o distinct_a person_n one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n almighty_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n all-sufficient_a be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n london_n october_n 1606._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o be_v able_a most_o willing_a robert_n allen._n page_n 5._o line_n 3._o of_o this_o preface_n for_o be_v i_o pray_v read_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o all_o there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n the_o christian_a reader_n ●ath_v in_o the_o head_n or_o chapter_n follow_v the_o content_n of_o this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o catechism_n set_v before_o he_o in_o a_o short_a view_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o head_n mention_v there_o be_v many_o particular_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o matter_n both_o for_o instruction_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n of_o obedience_n deduct_v from_o the_o same_o the_o which_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o the_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o because_o the_o general_a be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o present_a direction_n the_o particular_n will_v ready_o offer_v themselves_o the_o general_z content_n of_o the_o first_o ●ooke_n what_o the_o gospel_n i●_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n page_n 4._o 5._o ●_o how_o the_o law_n accord_v with_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o who_o be_v fi●_n hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 10._o the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o or●●●_n who_o the_o law_n humble_v pag._n 11._o faith_n m●st_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag_n 12._o 13._o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o pag_n 14._o what_o faith_n be_v pag_n 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o god_n justifi_v sinner_n pag._n 21._o what_o justification_n be_v pag._n 22._o 23._o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 33._o pag._n what_o salvation_n be_v pag._n 33_o 34_o where_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n 〈◊〉_d wrong_a justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n pag._n 3●_n 36_o 3●_n 8._o what_o repentance_n be_v pag_n 〈◊〉_d 4●_n etc._n etc._n to_o the._n pag._n 45._o the_o ●●ac●●_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 46_o etc._n etc._n to_o 71._o the_o ●●●●rence_n betwixt_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n 72._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pierce_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 73._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 74_o 75._o a_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n 76._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 77_o 78._o god_n belief_n in_o o●e_n only_o god_n the_o mean_v of_o it_o pag._n 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 87._o in_o the_o which_o page_n be_v a_o large_a discourse_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o this_o article_n pag._n 87._o where_o the_o tit●e_n of_o the_o page_n fail_v it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian._n pag._n 88_o 89._o 90._o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag_n ●1_n &_o to_o 96._o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n pag_n 97_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 109_o pag._n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n 1st_a 100_o father_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 107._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 116._o the_o promise_n pag._n 117._o the_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o the_o next_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 119._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o pag._n 120._o 121._o 122._o 123._o the_o mean_v of_o it_o pag._n 124._o the_o promise_n pag._n 125._o the_o comfort_n pag._n 126_o 127._o 128._o the_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o 129._o 130._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v pag._n 131._o almighty_a behoove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 132._o 133._o the_o promise_n pag._n 134._o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_z 135._o the_o duty_n pag_n 136._o 137._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v pag._n 138._o earth_n b●●●fe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 139._o 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 169._o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n where_o the_o wh●●_n history_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v declare_v the_o promise_n be_v ●n●ing●●_n it_o pag._n 169._o the_o com●●●_n beg●●●ing_v in_o the_o same_o page_n be_v continue_v to_o the._n page_n 173._o the_o d●●●a●●_n 〈◊〉_d pag_n 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 183._o the_o dan●er_n of_o ●ot_n ●e●e_v 〈◊〉_d th●●_n article_n pag._n 183._o 184._o the_o 〈…〉_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 207._o pag._n by_o a_o large_a inquiry_n an●w●●●le_a to_o the_o ●ar●e_n 〈…〉_o all_o creature_n person_n cause_n and_o action_n the_o promise_n ●et_o 〈…〉_o provident_a father_n for_o his_o child_n be_v set_v down_o page_n 〈…〉_o ●1_n 1●_n ●●_o ●3_n god_n be●●●e_v in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o c●m●or●_n contain_v in_o th●●e_a promise_n be_v prosecute_v from_o the_o 214._o pag._n to_o the_o 248._o 〈…〉_o yet_o not_o large_a than_o the_o argument_n itself_o require_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o those_o comfort_n call_v for_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o pag_n ●_o 9_o 250_o 25●_n 252._o 25._o to_o 256._o the_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d not_o believe_v in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 256._o 257._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n of_o christian_a catechism_n or_o instruction_n concern_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n use_v as_o good_a diligence_n as_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o familiar_a instruction_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o let_v we_o search_v after_o it_o as_o after_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a treasure_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip._n 3_o 8_o 9_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dengue_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc

for_o god_n be_v one_o gal_n 3.20_o but_o partly_o in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o misunderstand_v and_o pervert_v the_o right_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o justify_v man_n therewithal_o which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o show_v all_o man_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o may_v just_o require_v at_o all_o of_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o which_o both_o ignorance_n &_o pride_n join_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o may_v take_v the_o jew_n first_o for_o our_o admonitorie_a example_n and_o therein_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v their_o ignorance_n read_v rom._n 10.2.3_o i_o bear_v they_o record_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o concern_v their_o pride_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epist_n ch_n 11.25_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.14.15.16_o because_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o say_v the_o apo._n their_o mind_n be_v harden_v for_o unto_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o cover_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v away_o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o &_o so_o do_v the_o same_o apo._n admonish_v all_o christian_n say_v be_v not_o you_o high_a mind_a but_o fear_v the_o which_o admonition_n because_o the_o ignorant_a &_o proud_a papist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o regard_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a yea_o rather_o into_o so_o much_o the_o more_o damnable_a blindness_n &_o obstinacy_n by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v more_o crafty_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o pride_n with_o the_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o great_a humility_n will_v to_o god_n their_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o either_o of_o their_o eye_n hitherto_o for_o the_o explication_n &_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o some_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o we_o will_v labour_v after_o brevity_n so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o see_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o friendly_a agree_v the_o one_o point_v &_o guide_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o show_v we_o our_o necessity_n of_o his_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n the_o other_o put_v we_o so_o direct_v and_o prepare_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o right_a construction_n thereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v thereby_o how_o have_v you_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v this_o point_n question_n answer_n the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n special_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v moral_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continual_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n be_v the_o only_a fit_n and_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o answer_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o use_n and_o ministry_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o and_o howsoever_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o humble_a &_o cast_v down_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o do_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o example_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a &_o orderly_a course_n both_o of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o please_v he_o first_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o know_v by_o the_o law_n to_o those_o who_o he_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n secondlie_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o they_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o salvation_n three_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o holy_a care_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n both_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n he_o see_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v continual_o very_o necessary_a because_o like_v as_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n if_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n at_o home_n will_v not_o beg_v abroad_o so_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o spiritual_a want_n and_o beggary_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bite_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n we_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o relief_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gospel_n who_o be_v f●●te_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n luke_n ch_n 15.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o as_o the_o holy_a proverb_n true_o say_v he_o that_o be_v full_a despise_v the_o ●onie_a comb_n but_o to_o the_o angry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a pro._n ch_n 27.7_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v out_o so_o mighty_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o likewise_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o after_o he_o &_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o not_o that_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n &_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n give_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o both_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o his_o effectual_a work_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n a_o certain_a sight_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o light_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o nature_n in_o that_o every_o man_n conscience_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v ro._n 2.15_o and_o that_o also_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_a &_o sudden_a punishment_n of_o god_n do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v upon_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v ex._n 9.27_o and_o cha_n 10.16.17_o jonah_n ch_n 1.7_o yet_o because_o this_o sight_n though_o thus_o holpen_v be_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n and_z according_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o be_v too_o flit_a and_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a discern_a and_o to_o a_o true_a remorse_n for_o sin_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n add_v his_o law_n for_o a_o more_o full_a enlighten_v and_o for_o a_o more_o through_o awaken_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o show_v more_o clear_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o present_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o

the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o justification_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o very_o and_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o himself_o question_n but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o to_o work_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o moral_a work_n command_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o only_a which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n and_o long_o after_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4.7.8_o and_o again_o rom_n 3.20_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o chap_v 11._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a epistle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n seem_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n that_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o rahab_n a_o heathen_a woman_n one_o that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o infamous_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v after_o that_o she_o believe_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n question_n how_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v answer_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o holy_a epistle_n contrary_a no_o nor_o in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n indeed_o for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v always_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v perfect_o guide_v &_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n most_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o will_v we_o thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o imagine_a opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v well_o observe_v many_o way_n exceed_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o 894._o m_o fox_n in_o his_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n act._n and_o m●n_z pag_n 894._o for_o first_o as_o he_o true_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v pervert_v all_o method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2_o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o or_o other_o 4_o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 5_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6_o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n yea_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8_o they_o stop_v christian_a liberty_n 9_o they_o bereave_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o free_o to_o justify_v we_o they_o leave_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v up_o other_o mark_n partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o man_n to_o shoot_v at_o this_o therefore_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n question_n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n answer_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v certain_a vain_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o verbal_o and_o in_o word_n only_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n he_o be_v according_o very_o earnest_a in_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v but_o only_a what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o justify_n faith_n be_v whereby_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o upright_o and_o diligent_a reader_n proceed_v you_o therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james._n question_n how_o can_v you_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n answer_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a faith_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o just_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o term_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o through_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o love_n 11.33_o g●l_o 5._o ●_o heb._n 11.33_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o ma●_n just_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o believe_v be_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n justify_v to_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o wise_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o upon_o the_o occasion_n renew_v use_v some_o further_a diligence_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o

the_o nine_o three_o from_o thence_o until_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n this_o distribution_n of_o the_o time_n be_v most_o full_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark._n for_o though_o matthew_n &_o luke_n mention_v the_o sixth_o &_o the_o nine_o hour_n yet_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o three_o and_o john_n mention_v only_o the_o sixth_o as_o we_o have_v it_o common_o translate_v and_o that_o also_o to_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v consider_v &_o set_v down_o before_o let_v we_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o full_a distribution_n of_o the_o time_n look_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v make_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o other_o three_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v record_v by_o they_o which_o be_v omit_v or_o more_o brief_o set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o fasten_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n thus_o we_o read_v mark_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o of_o the_o sixth_o and_o nine_o hour_n we_o read_v verse_n 33.34_o in_o these_o word_n now_o when_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v come_v darkness_n arise_v over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cross_n we_o read_v further_o ver_fw-la 42._o that_o it_o be_v when_o night_n be_v come_v or_o as_o matthew_n say_v cha_n 27._o ver_fw-la 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v that_o be_v when_o it_o draw_v towards_o night_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n &_o therein_o of_o the_o suffering_n &_o other_o most_o memorable_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o former_a distribution_n of_o the_o time_n into_o three_o distinct_a space_n for_o order_n sake_n &_o for_o some_o help_n to_o our_o understanding_n &_o memory_n and_o first_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v about_o our_o nine_o i_o mean_v from_o the_o time_n after_o they_o have_v fasten_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n &_o after_o they_o have_v likewise_o fasten_v the_o two_o thief_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a we_o have_v from_o thence_o until_o the_o sixth_o hour_n beside_o the_o continual_a dolour_n that_o the_o nail_n drive_v through_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o also_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o joint_n do_v put_v he_o unto_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o full_a burden_n whereof_o he_o do_v bear_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o reverendly_a to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v 1_o the_o part_n of_o his_o garment_n by_o those_o 4_o soldier_n which_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_a second_o his_o love_a remembrance_n and_o care_v which_o he_o have_v of_o mary_n his_o natural_a mother_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dolour_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o be_v in_o three_o the_o rail_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o beholder_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o one_o thief_n crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o foremost_a the_o part_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o sa_o be_v full_o record_v by_o s._n john_n question_n ch_n 19.23.24_o ver_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 23_o then_o the_o soldier_n answer_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n and_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n they_o do_v cast_v ●ots_n so_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o thing_n indeed_o explication_n explication_n we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v strip_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o nail_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n so_o far_o as_o common_a honesty_n will_v permit_v now_o the_o evangelist_n john_n show_v we_o what_o become_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o fee_n of_o those_o four_o soldier_n who_o be_v the_o special_a executioner_n of_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o part_n and_o distribute_v whereof_o he_o do_v also_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o they_o divide_v the_o upmost_a garment_n into_o four_o part_n to_o every_o man_n his_o equal_a part_n but_o beside_o these_o equal_a part_n there_o be_v remain_v one_o coat_n without_o seam_n the_o which_o be_v likely_a a_o knit_a waistcoat_n which_o he_o do_v wear_v next_o his_o shirt_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a division_n and_o can_v not_o itself_o be_v divide_v without_o the_o mar_n of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o they_o cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o this_o their_o do_v second_o the_o divine_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o bend_v upon_o the_o spoil_n every_o one_o covetous_o desire_v to_o make_v his_o part_n more_o gainful_a to_o himself_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v the_o lot_n not_o with_o any_o religious_a regard_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o disposition_n the_o lot_n appertain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o a_o reverend_a respect_n and_o attendance_n thereunto_o but_o every_o one_o desire_v that_o the_o chance_n of_o the_o die_n much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o idle_a soldier_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o lot_n they_o use_v may_v by_o good_a luck_n or_o fortune_n chance_n unto_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o so_o that_o well_o may_v we_o conceive_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o apparel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o some_o value_n though_o he_o go_v not_o clothe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o prince_n court_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o his_o sobriety_n this_o way_n and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o common_a practice_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n wheresoever_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n reign_v for_o every_o one_o fly_v upon_o the_o good_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o get_v a_o share_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o himself_o the_o which_o they_o consume_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o altogether_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o he_o as_o these_o soldier_n no_o doubt_n for_o their_o part_n do_v at_o this_o time_n and_o as_o our_o popish_a rifler_n and_o other_o heretic_n catch_v what_o they_o can_v from_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o what_o they_o derogate_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n so_o as_o they_o may_v enlarge_v their_o own_o gain_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o merchandise_n of_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o of_o buy_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o sport_n they_o sit_v down_o secure_o and_o without_o all_o conscience_n or_o remorse_n of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n wherein_o they_o together_o with_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a action_n be_v deep_o engage_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o for_o they_o sit_v down_o and_o watch_v he_o there_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n observe_v chap._n 27.36_o such_o also_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o the_o common_a security_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o most_o wicked_a proceed_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o gospel_n until_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n do_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n but_o the_o counsel_n &_o providence_n

also_o verse_n 3_o 4_o and_o chap._n 3_o 9_o and_o chap._n 4_o 1_o 6_o 10_o 21_o and_o 2_o ep_v 3_o 8._o tit._n 1_o 13._o jude_n verse_n 3._o second_o faith_n be_v use_v to_o note_v that_o measure_n of_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n wherewith_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n be_v endue_v with_o ro._n 13._o let_v every_o man_n understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o even_o that_o teachablenes_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n john_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 23_o 24_o and_o chap._n 4.39_o 40_o 41_o and_o verse_n 51._o 52_o and_o chap_n 8.31_o 32_o and_o chap._n 12_o 42._o four_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sure_a testimony_n or_o demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v act._n 17_o 31._o five_o it_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a knowledge_n or_o slight_a persuasion_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v but_o so_o as_o for_o all_o that_o they_o tremble_v and_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o believe_v james._n 2.19_o six_o it_o signify_v a_o extraordinary_a persuasion_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o in_o some_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 2._o matt._n ch_n 21_o v._o 21_o and_o chap._n 7_o 22_o 23._o it_o signify_v also_o sometime_o faithful_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 12._o and_o tit._n 2_o 10_o and._n 1._o pet._n 5_o 12._o to_o conclude_v it_o note_v sometime_o a_o temporany_n faith_n either_o in_o a_o plausible_a appearance_n or_o with_o vain_a boast_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o truth_n as_o luk._n ch_z 8_o 13_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 18_o james_n 2_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 20_o 24_o 29._o act._n 8_o 13._o thus_o manifold_a be_v the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n but_o our_o special_a inquiry_n be_v only_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o ep_v 1_o 5_o and_z in_o his_o ep._n to_o titus_n ch_n 1_o v._o 1_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a faith_n of_o the_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o faithful_a or_o believe_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o act_n ch_z 6_o 5_o &_o ch_z 11_o 24_o &_o ch_z 16_o 15_o &_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o &_o 2_o ep_v 4_o 7._o now_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o read_v ephes_n ch_n 2_o 8_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o salvation_n which_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n likewise_o philip._n ●_o 19_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 5._o s._n peter_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o child_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o 2_o ep_v 1_o 1_o 2_o 3_o he_o teach_v we_o again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a gift_n obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n according_a as_o his_o godly_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit_n 1_o 1_o as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o he_o give_v therewith_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o election_n yea_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o continuer_n and_o the_o perfit_a of_o it_o as_o 2._o thes_n 1_o 11._o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n read_v also_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 2._o our_o savi_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v without_o faith_n even_o because_o god_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o luk._n 18_o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o precious_a and_o a_o very_a excellent_a gift_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n call_v a_o most_o holy_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o ep._n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n verse_n 20._o belove_a say_v he_o edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n purify_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o whole_a person_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o 5._o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o chap._n 26_o 18._o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o testify_v that_o his_o people_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o faith_n read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 2_o 4_o 5_o caluinus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la homine_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliat_v siaes_fw-la sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la adhue_n imperfectum_fw-la san●tifie●●_n ut_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o iudulgentia_fw-la iustus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la nulo_fw-la merito_fw-la tantum_fw-la benun_fw-la acquirere_fw-la libi_fw-la posset_n caluinus_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n well_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a interpreter_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o it_o sanctifi_v whatsoever_o be_v hitherto_o unperfect_a in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v righteous_a through_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o free_a good_a will_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o merit_n or_o just_a desert_n of_o his_o own_o can_v possible_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o give_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 5._o compare_v with_o that_o we_o read_v rom._n 5_o 1_o 2_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v that_o access_n to_o god_n and_o entrance_n into_o grace_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o limit_v the_o excellency_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o touch_v himself_o more_o immediate_o because_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o love_n be_v prefer_v as_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o christian_n with_o and_o by_o a_o other_o and_o also_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v love_n be_v more_o durable_a and_o have_v a_o more_o special_a use_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o not_o that_o faith_n shall_v utter_o vanish_v away_o after_o this_o life_n end_v but_o only_o that_o expectation_n and_o wait_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o shall_v then_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o enjoy_v nevertheless_o faith_n shall_v still_o retain_v this_o assurance_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o happiness_n once_o purchase_v and_o perform_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v establish_v according_a to_o

servant_n to_o the_o provident_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ezek_n ch_n 18.30.31_o return_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o i●rael_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk_n 22.31.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5.19.20_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v conver●ed_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o every_o other_o grace_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o withal_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n principal●●e_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o our_o hear_n by_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n send_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o also_o serve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n of_o preach_v moreover_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a read_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o apart_o as_o also_o confer_v with_o other_o wise_a &_o godly_a christian_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o necessary_a question_n and_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o therewithal_o the_o teach_n and_o encourage_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a likewise_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n with_o often_o and_o due_a resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n final_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o all_o these_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v his_o whole_a most_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o his_o more_o immediate_a work_n be_v where_o it_o please_v he_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v or_o trouble_v ourselves_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o hide_a secret_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v above_o many_o other_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n read_v james_n 1.18.19_o of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherlie_a without_o feign_v love_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v thereunto_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v knowledge_n give_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o principal_o by_o it_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n read_v prou_z 1._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5_o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 2d_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o psa_n 2.10_o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n touch_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n read_v rom_n chap_v 10._o verse_n 14.15.17_o and_o chap_v 1.17_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o ephe_n 4.13_o till_o we_o add_v mee●_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o repentance_n let_v that_o one_o famous_a example_n act_n 2.37_o abundant_o suffice_v where_o also_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v his_o office_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o further_a of_o repentance_n likewise_o also_o more_o private_a instruction_n together_o with_o the_o public_a ministry_n yield_v their_o help_n hereunto_o rom_n 1._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a while_n since_o out_o of_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n verse_n 19.20_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v skilful_a do_v by_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a grow_v more_o experte_a themselves_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o instruct_v other_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o read_v also_o and_o meditation_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o mark_v also_o that_o he_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o for_o this_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v forget_v that_o practice_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o confirm_v yea_o of_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o due_a knowledge_n &_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o help_v forward_a regeneration_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o as_o both_o our_o sa_o christ_n joh_n 3.5_o and_o the_o apo_n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o their_o speech_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_o point_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n likewise_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o self_n great_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 11.17_o final_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o helpful_a mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v

water_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n toss_v in_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o main_a s●a_n where_o one_o huge_a billow_n follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v well_o to_o his_o tackle_n &_o cast_v the_o anker-hold_a of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o god_n deliverance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v a_o lesson_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o catechise_v child_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o great_a a_o lesson_n that_o the_o old_a among_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o take_v it_o forth_o as_o child_n use_v to_o speak_v wherefore_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n holy_a exhortation_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o experience_a schoolmaster_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psal_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v ourselves_o cumber_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n let_v we_o practice_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o from_o his_o own_o probatum-_a that_o be_v let_v we_o empty_v our_o heart_n by_o pour_v forth_o our_o complaint_n and_o supplication_n to_o our_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v break_v and_o continual_o let_v out_o as_o the_o swell_a water_n by_o a_o most_o commodious_a sluice_n neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o psalm_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n so_o great_o debase_v trust_v in_o man_n or_o in_o riches_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o to_o deliver_v or_o save_v a_o man_n &_o c_o wherefore_o see_v as_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v both_o power_n and_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o quiet_o repose_v our_o soul_n only_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v most_o tempestive_a seasonable_a and_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n read_v also_o psalm_n 33.16.17_o and_o 146.3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o we_o have_v abraham_n also_o genes_n 15.6_o &_o rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n act_v 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb_fw-mi ch_n 11._o and_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o same_o ch_n it_o be_v affirm_v general_o that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o be_v you_o teach_v according_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o faithful_a man_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o in_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n my_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v and_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n will_v forever_o be_v my_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o do_v undoubted_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o comfort_n in_o all_o and_o against_o all_o evil_a and_o final_o for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o any_o further_a explanation_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o go_v on_o forward_o but_o before_o you_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v from_o the_o preface_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n yet_o because_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v adornation_n and_o enrich_n of_o this_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o here_o we_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o this_o we_o may_v do_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o if_o we_o search_v out_o and_o sort_n together_o the_o excellent_a title_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o show_n and_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v most_o entire_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o those_o title_n be_v which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o therein_o first_o what_o he_o be_v more_o general_o towards_o all_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a degree_n in_o humane_a society_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v concern_v both_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o the_o godly_a but_o principal_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o those_o most_o gracious_a title_n of_o god_n be_v which_o concern_v his_o elect_a people_n and_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o essential_a argument_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o or_o to_o he_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n that_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o time_n both_o how_o and_o when_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o external_a work_n either_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o seek_v some_o help_n to_o succour_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o memory_n thereby_o question_n first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o rehearse_v those_o title_n that_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v most_o entierlie_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o joh_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o indefinitlie_o consider_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo_fw-la 3.14_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n and_o eternity_n of_o my_o nature_n who_o do_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o be_o cause_v of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n do_v the_o lord_n usual_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v last_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternity_n call_v himselve_v also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o isai_n 44_o 6._o and_o chap_n 4●_n ●2_n i_o myself_o even_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o be_o also_o the_o

will_v preserve_v all_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a child_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o craft_n while_o they_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o answer_v we_o have_v one_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o psalm_n 37._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n or_o destruction_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v their_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n but_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v likewise_o verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 32_o 33._o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v final_o verse_n 39_o 4●_n the_o salvation_n of_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o outward_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o crafty_a endeavour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o show_v likewise_o some_o promise_n for_o preservation_n against_o the_o more_o spiritual_a craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o for_o our_o warrant_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o so_o gracious_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o guide_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a prophet_n how_o deceiveablie_o soever_o they_o go_v to_o work_v yea_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n by_o never_o so_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o or_o final_o deceive_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n or_o article_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n hereof_o very_o not_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n or_o strength_n and_o constancy_n but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o promise_v and_o therefore_o will_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o according_o effect_n and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n gracious_o perform_v this_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n still_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.11_o 12_o 13._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o government_n over_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o the_o host_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o for_o our_o hurt_n answer_n in_o the_o 121._o psalm_n verses_z 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shadow_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o will_v keep_v thy_o soul_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o likewise_o hosea_n chap._n 2.21_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o hear_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v it_o fruitful_a for_o man_n commodity_n and_o use_n if_o he_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o god_n threaten_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n and_o brass_n over_o our_o head_n and_o otherwise_o hurtful_a also_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o obedience_n before_o he_o as_o leviticus_fw-la 26.9_o and_o deut._n 28._o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o whereof_o also_o we_o have_v example_n record_v touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o former_a time_n for_o our_o further_a admonition_n and_o warning_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o josh_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 11._o and_o judg._n chap._n 5.20_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n in_o their_o course_n and_o 1._o king_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o chap._n 18.1_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o but_o beside_o former_a warning_n be_v there_o not_o example_n among_o ourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o some_o strike_v with_o lightning_n or_o kill_v with_o thunder_n destroy_v by_o tempest_n &_o c_o gracious_a therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o through_o his_o gracious_a government_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o earthly_a be_v next_o question_n what_o further_a promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n will_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n answer_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o chapter_n of_o hosea_n mention_v even_o now_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n thereof_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o batte●_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o sleep_v safe_o and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v izreel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o so_o many_o as_o god_n allude_v to_o that_o word_n izreel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n will_v sow_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sow_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v will_v in_o special_a manner_n bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o allusion_n be_v plain_a they_o shall_v hear_v i●zregnel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o vezrangtiah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v well_o therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o pure_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v and_o no_o doubt_n still_o be_v willing_a to_o cause_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n this_o promise_n be_v mention_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v by_o we_o inquire_v into_o so_o be_v also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 8.21.22_o and_o chap._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o job_n chapter_n 5.23_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v more_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v there_o observe_v therefore_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v

glorious_a as_o the_o christian_n jew_n do_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v 1._o epist_n cha_n 1._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o infidel_n and_n unbeliever_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o comfortable_a then_o there_o be_v taste_v in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n without_o salt_n as_o job_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v they_o relish_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o believer_n only_o they_o be_v thus_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o have_v be_v describe_v whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o contrary_a example_n in_o either_o sort_n that_o be_v both_o of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n act._n 28._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a saviour_n question_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o answer_n this_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o every_o believe_a christian_a in_o that_o according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a dignity_n so_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o holy_a office_n above_o all_o other_o both_o prophet_n and_o also_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n even_o to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o bring_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v already_o be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n declare_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o other_o heb._n 1.9_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_o celebrate_v to_o be_v both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o only_o rejoice_v of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 1._o cor._n 31._o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o lawful_o call_v to_o thi●_n high_a honour_n and_o not_o to_o have_v intrude_v himself_o as_o be_v likewise_o observe_v before_o heb._n 5.4_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n m_z ntion_v in_o the_o interpretation_n be_v here_o necessary_o to_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o general_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v evident_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v acts._n 11.16_o where_o we_o see_v the_o original_n of_o this_o honourable_a name_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o ep_v of_o john_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 20._o and_o 17._o where_o we_o have_v the_o comfortable_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o part_n as_o note_v that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o christian_n receive_v from_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ●●●●nting_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o prophetship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o ch●●●●_n answer_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a in_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o in_o who_o doctrine_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n indeed_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o breed_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n ●n_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n when_o through_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o teacher_n he_o know_v not_o who_o to_o believe_v nor_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o it_o may_v just_o be_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o consider_v even_o to_o the_o certify_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ●s_n undoubted_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_a and_o universals_n church_n for_o so_o ●ur_n saviour_n himself_o say_v matth._n 23.8.10_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v comfortable_o establish_v in_o thi●_n point_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o earnest_o and_o usual_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o asseveration_n proper_a to_o himself_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o &c_n &c_n whereupon_o also_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o and_o that_o ●n_v he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colos_n 2.3_o read_v also_o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n &c_n &c_n this_o comfort_n may_v well_o be_v furthermore_o observe_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n moses_n rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o do_v peter_n comfort_v himself_o and_o hi●_n fellow_n disciple_n john_n 6.60_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v he_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pro._n 8.33.34_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_a attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n for_o he_o that_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o our_o faith_n be_v question_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n yea_o a_o royal_a and_o kingly_a high_a priest_n what_o i_o say_v or_o how_o great_a may_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a priesthood_n be_v infinite_o more_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v most_o effectual_a intercession_n for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o testimony_n and_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n heb._n cha_n 2._o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n verse_n 17._o and_o cha_n 7._o the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o comfort_n question_v in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o ●aviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o a_o royal_a and_o princely_a order_n answer_v this_o do_v further_o more_o warrant_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o his_o high_a estimation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o warrant_v we_o also_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o appoint_v office_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o

thing_n from_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o confirm_v to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v of_o he_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o day_n before_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o believe_v for_o andrew_n find_v peter_n his_o brother_n he_o report_v to_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n he_o do_v lead_v his_o brother_n unto_o he_o our_o saviour_n by_o tell_v peter_n his_o name_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o who_o son_n he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o natural_a timorousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o otherwise_o of_o courage_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o and_o likewise_o prophesy_v further_o or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a grace_n promise_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a spiritual_a fortitude_n our_o saviour_n do_v hereby_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o peter_n heart_n the_o next_o day_n as_o we_o see_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n our_o saviour_n go_v into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n a_o stranger_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o only_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v thou_o i_o forthwith_o philip_n most_o willing_o follow_v he_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n &_o believe_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o yet_o in_o much_o imperfection_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o like_a mamne●_n so_o rejoice_v than_o meeting_n nathanael_n he_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o our_o sa_o christ_n hereupon_o our_o saviour_n so_o entertain_v nathanael_n that_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n that_o he_o know_v the_o very_a inward_a &_o secret_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therewithal_o he_o perceive_v also_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o the_o natural_a eye_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o see_v he_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n the_o which_o thing_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o philip_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o he_o be_v bring_v immediate_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n promise_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o both_o nathanael_n and_o the_o rest_n thus_o apprehend_v some_o small_a beginning_n of_o faith_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n for_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n these_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v though_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o private_o the_o which_o beginning_n though_o they_o be_v small_a in_o outward_a show_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o his_o disciple_n though_o very_a novice_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n the_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n write_v &_o the_o very_a true_a king_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n nathanael_n mean_v let_v we_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n proceed_v to_o consider_v likewise_o what_o manner_n of_o begin_v our_o saviour_n make_v concern_v his_o miracle_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n &_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o will_v hereafter_o better_o appear_v question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n where_o be_v they_o record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o record_n hereof_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n s._n john_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o question_n let_v we_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n 1_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v marriage_n in_o cana_n a_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2._o and_o jesus_n be_v call_v also_o and_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o marriage_n 3_o now_o when_o the_o wine_n fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o waterpotte_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n a_o piece_n 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o pot_n with_o water_n then_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o they_o bear_v it_o 9_o now_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n for_o be_v know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v back_o the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o explication_n here_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v a_o very_a notable_a and_o right_a gracious_a beginning_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n know_v by_o this_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n like_v as_o before_o he_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n now_o if_o you_o go_v forward_o to_o read_v where_o you_o leave_v that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o mo_z e_fw-la clearelie_o and_o more_o public_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v unto_o us._n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n &_o regal_a authority_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lo●●_n into_o his_o own_o house_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n chap_n 3.1_o &_o reform_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v both_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o adversary_n even_o from_o the_o first_o peep_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o false_a heart_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o beginning_n to_o believe_v and_o of_o bear_v hearty_a good_a will_n towards_o he_o when_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o any_o either_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n or_o truth_n in_o affection_n read_v the_o text_n attentivelie_a and_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o question_n how_o do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n continue_v the_o historical_a narration_n thereof_o answer_n 12_o it_o follow_v thus_o after_o that_o say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o there_o 13_o for_o the_o jew_n passove_a be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o changer_n of_o mone●_n

sit_v there_o 15_o then_o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver●es_n 23.24.25_o 23_o now_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v further_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o ●east_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o aid_v 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o 25_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n explication_n explication_n may_v we_o not_o see_v plain_o now_o even_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o authority_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n into_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v likewise_o how_o he_o plain_o espi_v and_o discern_v at_o the_o very_a first_o both_o the_o hide_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o also_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o his_o hollow_a heart_a friend_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o iugdement_n to_o see_v withal_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o his_o miracle_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n temptation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o passove_a next_o after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o herewithal_o we_o may_v perceive_v likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n with_o singular_a uprightness_n towards_o all_o with_o great_a gentleness_n towards_o those_o that_o show_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n john_n ch_z 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v fl●sh_a and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o ●t_z will_v ●e_v very_o long_o to_o prosecute_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o orderly_a and_o successive_a proceed_n of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o we_o e_o ●o_o make_v a_o full_a commentary_n and_o not_o to_o use_v any_o convenient_a expedition_n in_o our_o propound_a course_n of_o catechise_v we_o will_v therefore_o henceforth_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o only_o inquire_v brief_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n and_o after_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o some_o plain_a and_o familiar_a order_n point_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o may_v read_v they_o full_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o be_v you_o teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o christian_n to_o believe_v yea_o they_o do_v plain_o describe_v answer_v and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n upright_o and_o entire_a diligent_a and_o painful_a faithful_a constant_a and_o unweariable_a even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v any_o discretion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o he_o meet_v withal_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n but_o much_o more_o plentifullie_o as_o he_o lead_v it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o see_v concern_v the_o whole_a private_a estate_n of_o it_o he_o therein_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lead_n of_o it_o most_o worthy_o in_o his_o public_a estate_n the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v want_v for_o herein_o be_v it_o fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.14_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n chap_n 3.34_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n coloss_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 3._o for_o his_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n read_v joh_n 2.17_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o chap_v 4.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o take_n of_o his_o meat_n though_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a for_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n read_v mark_v 3.5_o see_v his_o earnest_a rebuke_n and_o threat_n against_o obstinate_a sinner_n matth_n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 18.6.7.8.9_o and_o chap_v 23._o for_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n read_v matth_n 9.36_o and_o chap_v 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o and_o chapter_n 18._o he_o come_v to_o seek_v up_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o again_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o for_o his_o compassion_n over_o the_o outward_a necessity_n of_o man_n read_v matt_n ch_n 14_o verse_n 14._o and_o ch_n 15.32_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o multitude_n for_o his_o humility_n read_v again_o matth_n 11._o verse_n 29_o and_o john_n 13._o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v then_o to_o be_v serve_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 10._o the_o particular_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v infinite_a according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treasury_n to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v to_o rehearse_v now_o only_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o virtue_n express_v in_o the_o answer_n see_v they_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n upright_o and_o entire_a diligent_a and_o painful_a faithful_a and_o constant_a without_o any_o weariness_n and_o faint_a what_o may_v be_v further_o require_v of_o he_o first_o therefore_o for_o his_o uprightness_n read_v 1._o pet_n 2.22_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n no_o nor_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n exceed_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 14._o who_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v i_o a_o devider_n of_o inheritance_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a king_n or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o great_a diligence_n and_o painstaking_a and_o that_o also_o constant_o and_o unweariable_o consider_v it_o in_o his_o preach_v matth_n 4.23_o chap_n 9_o 35._o and_o chap_n 26_o 55._o luke_n 4.43_o 44_o cha_n 8.1_o ch_n 13_o 22_o and_o ch_z 22_o 53._o heb_fw-mi 3_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o often_o mention_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v consider_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o weariness_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6._o the_o whole_a night_n in_o renew_v of_o his_o supplication_n and_o usual_o and_o very_o often_o by_o himself_o mark_v 1.35_o luke_n 9.18_o chap_v 11.1_o matth_n 14.23_o mark_n 6.46_o and_o that_o no_o discouragement_n can_v daunt_v our_o saviour_n or_o cease_v his_o most_o holy_a course_n no_o though_o he_o be_v requite_v with_o all_o evil_a deal_n it_o be_v many_o way_n evident_a the_o people_n attempt_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o do_v it_o lu._n 4.29_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n matt_n 22.15_o &_o luk._n 11.53.54_o their_o attempt_n to_o stone_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o john_n 8.59_o &_o ch_z 10.21_o the_o

therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o frustrate_v the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o their_o king_n chap_n 6_o 1●_n and_o therefore_o also_o even_o then_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v some_o declaration_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o temple_n the_o second_o t●me_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o stateliness_n and_o pomp_n of_o ●ivill_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v as_o much_o come_v short_a of_o their_o pomp_n in_o worldly_a show_n as_o he_o exceed_v they_o in_o spiritual_a majesty_n and_o power_n a●_n t●e_v most_o strange_a effect_n thereof_o declare_v mat_n 21._o verse_n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o luke_n cha●_n 19_o verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o profession_n and_o practice_v of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o usual_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o we_o will_v now_o henceforth_o brief_o touch_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o use_v many_o very_a notable_a parable_n and_o similitude_n the_o which_o sort_n of_o parable_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v most_o full_o record_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n especial_o as_o we_o do_v another_o sort_n of_o they_o before_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o euange_fw-mi ist_fw-mi luke_n who_o be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o that_o respect_n first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v will_z h_z all_z we_o have_v even_o in_o one_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o 13._o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o record_n of_o seven_o diverse_a parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n or_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thereby_o and_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n among_o all_o which_o the_o first_o be_v of_o seed_n sow_v in_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n of_o the_o which_o one_o sort_n only_o bring_v forth_o increase_v wherein_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o we_o do_v hear_v it_o with_o honest_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n and_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o practice_v and_o obey_v it_o according_a to_o that_o use_n which_o saint_n luke_n note_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap_n 8_o 18._o and_o by_o this_o parable_n also_o our_o saviour_n prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v arisen_a when_o the_o unprofitab●●●e●_n of_o many_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d s●id_v do_v not_o look_v that_o all_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v descr●●e●_n u●to_o you_o in_o this_o parable_n mat_n chap_n 13._o verse_n 3._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 23._o vers●●_n the_o same_o an●_n second_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therewithal_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o who_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o watchfulness_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v there_o come_v his_o enemy_n and_o sow_v tear_n among_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 13_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 31._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v as_o he_o himself_o afterward_o interprete_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n to_o 44._o that_o th●_n devil_n will_v use_v his_o instrument_n even_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n such_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o other_o to_o sow_v false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o according_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n to_o pervert_v the_o life_n of_o many_o professor_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o that_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o show_v by_o a_o three_o parable_n of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o howsoever_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v seem_v every_o small_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o prosper_v with_o mighty_a increase_v through_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a blessing_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 31.32_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o four_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n verse_n 33._o unless_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o both_o to_o express_v not_o only_o the_o mighty_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o every_o member_n or_o true_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o from_o time_n to_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o resistance_n whatsoever_o the_o five_o parable_n be_v of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n verse_n 44._o and_o the_o sixth_o be_v of_o the_o precious_a pierce_v verse_n 45_o 46._o both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o worldly_a riches_n whatsoever_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o the_o present_a grace_n thereof_o while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o herewithal_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v find_v it_o indeed_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v yea_o that_o no_o cost_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n nor_o of_o good_n or_o life_n be_v spare_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o precious_a above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o transitory_a and_o base_a world_n in_o the_o seven_o parable_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o drawenet_n which_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n verse_n 47.48.49.50_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o which_o parable_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o tear_n sow_v among_o wheat_n lest_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o so_o cause_v either_o through_o pride_n or_o of_o unjust_a scruple_n to_o forsake_v the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o stand_n and_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n wise_o and_o with_o all_o discreet_a patience_n to_o hinder_v the_o overflowing_n of_o iniquity_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o parable_n contain_v in_o one_o chapter_n namely_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n all_o of_o they_o express_v as_o be_v say_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o this_o world_n far_o otherwise_o then_o we_o of_o ourselves_o will_v have_v conceive_v of_o it_o have_v not_o he_o store_v we_o with_o this_o his_o excellent_a and_o manifold_a instruction_n unto_o these_o seven_o we_o may_v add_v two_o other_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chap_n 4.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 26._o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o of_o a_o candle_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o negligent_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n chap_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v of_o corn_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n above_o that_o the_o owner_n can_v discern_v how_o it_o grow_v at_o every_o instant_n thereof_o to_o signify_v the_o secret_a blessing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n thereof_o for_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n

and_o unless_o god_n have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o nicodemus_n a_o fellow_n ruler_n and_o one_o conversant_a among_o they_o do_v before_o this_o time_n bewray_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 2._o rabbi_n say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o be_v we_o pharisy_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o read_v also_o act._n 2_o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o with_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v final_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v all_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o they_o chap._n 9.43_o and_o chap._n 7.16_o fear_v say_v he_o come_v on_o all_o people_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n they_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o they_o and_o this_o rumour_n as_o he_o report_v further_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o at_o what_o time_n also_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n show_v plain_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n why_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miraculous_a work_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o show_v to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v the_o halt_n do_v go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a here_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o john_n well_o know_v and_o have_v already_o most_o faithful_o and_o plentiful_o testify_v unto_o you_o though_o you_o and_o many_o other_o be_v yet_o offend_v in_o i_o and_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n read_v also_o matth._n 14.33_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n when_o our_o saviour_n still_v the_o tempestuous_a sea_n worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v 1_o 27._o by_o occasion_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o a_o man_n of_o capernaum_n the_o people_n be_v amaze_v so_o that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v the_o soul_n spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o our_o saviour_n intend_v by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n send_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o wrought_v they_o who_o observe_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o but_o for_o our_o more_o full_a instruction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o this_o one_o question_n question_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a but_o he_o must_v also_o work_v great_a and_o strange_a work_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v full_o worthy_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o alone_o to_o these_o end_n nevertheless_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o be_v say_v it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o special_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v this_o addition_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o former_a testimony_n have_v give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o namely_o john_n cha_n 11._o verse_n 15._o whence_o we_o may_v well_o remember_v here_o again_o that_o our_o saviour_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o have_v to_o work_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a word_n again_o verse_n 41_o 42._o to_o show_v his_o like_a gracious_a desire_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o their_o behold_v of_o the_o miracle_n to_o this_o end_n also_o may_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o reproof_n well_o serve_v which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o people_n for_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n john_n 6.26_o matt._n 16.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n chap._n 6_o 25._o and_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a affection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n aught_o of_o itself_o to_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o other_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o look_v too_o much_o after_o miracle_n john_n chap._n 2.48_o say_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o mention_v after_o this_o cha_n 6.30_o who_o over_o bold_o ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v and_o again_o matth_n 12.38_o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o again_o chap_n 16._o verse_n 1.2.3.4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o samaritan_n who_o believe_v our_o saviour_n for_o his_o word_n sake_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n among_o they_o but_o only_o hear_v the_o woman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v as_o we_o read_v joh_n 4_o 40._o whereupon_o they_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o say_v the_o evangelist_n believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n matth_n 21_o 32._o john_n 10.41_o much_o rather_o ought_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n although_o god_n will_v have_v so_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v no_o such_o great_a work_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n but_o yet_o one_o question_n more_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o beholder_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n be_v they_o likewise_o as_o necessary_a for_o we_o answer_v as_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o then_o live_v and_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o

earnest_o affect_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o read_n hear_v an●_n meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o any_o ever_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o present_a behold_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o they_o we_o ought_v likewise_o from_o they_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o so_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o his_o miracle_n that_o henceforth_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o any_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o we_o ought_v according_o more_a and_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n even_o as_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v more_o and_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a divine_a and_o all-saving_a power_n final_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v encouragement_n from_o hence_o to_o seek_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o all_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o herein_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o have_v many_o of_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n very_o worthy_a example_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o their_o speech_n rehearse_v not_o long_o since_o the_o which_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n if_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth_n 15.30.31_o mark_n 7.37_o luke_n 5.25.26_o and_z ch_z 7.16_o and_z ch_z 13._o verse_n 13.17_o and_o john_n 6.14_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n allege_v likewise_o before_o be_v plain_a chap_v 20.30.31_o for_o as_o a_o lease_n or_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v once_o seal_v be_v as_o firm_a at_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o last_o year_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o epist_n chap_a 12._o verse_n 12._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o the_o pal●●ie_a miracle_n of_o popery_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o i_o say_v with_o all_o their_o lie_a legend_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v faith_n but_o no_o way_n help_v and_o establish_v it_o the_o three_o branch_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o clear_a that_o we_o need_v use_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n also_o to_o every_o teachable_a scholar_n for_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o do_v notable_o discover_v the_o wicked_a vanity_n of_o all_o superstitious_a one_o who_o seek_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o patroness_n as_o the_o several_a member_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a malady_n question_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o we_o have_v furthermore_o to_o observe_v concern_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o any_o danger_n in_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v wrought_v they_o as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o their_o testimony_n will_v never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n record_v by_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o majesty_n and_o strangeness_n to_o humane_a and_o carnal_a reason_n like_v to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o much_o above_o carnal_a reason_n as_o the_o work_n exceed_v common_a sense_n this_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a ear_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n moreover_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a and_o speedy_a danger_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a miracle_n in_o time_n of_o te●tation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o embrace_v lie_v doctrine_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v concern_v all_o such_o matth._n chap._n 24._o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o verse_n 9.11_o and_o john_n revel_v ch_n 13._o verse_n 1●_n 14_o let_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n take_v warning_n from_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n for_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n let_v we_o also_o admonish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o foolish_a papist_n even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v blind_o lead_v and_o confirm_v in_o false_a doctrine_n by_o every_o fabulous_a report_n or_o superstitious_a behold_v of_o lie_a miracle_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o juggle_a trick_n of_o deceiver_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sweat_a of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o weep_n of_o their_o lady_n etc._n etc._n final_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o though_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v lord_n who_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap._n 1●_n verse_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o have_v hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o final_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 3.4_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o have_v be_v both_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n general_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n more_o general_o have_v thus_o interpose_v our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n betzen_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o principal_a suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o which_o be_v approach_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o his_o suffering_n as_o they_o follow_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n rehearse_v you_o therefore_o the_o word_n again_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n do_v show_v we_o how_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v perform_v his_o office_n of_o prophetship_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o government_n as_o be_v meet_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o continue_v they_o do_v show_v we_o now_o in_o these_o word_n how_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therein_o his_o most_o deep_a suffering_n and_o humiliation_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v from_o his_o conception_n anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n high_a priest_n &_o king_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v account_v

and_o therein_o to_o his_o arraignment_n and_o indictment_n be_v next_o and_o that_o at_o sundry_a time_n he_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o so_o much_o bind_v in_o body_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n spiritual_o streight_v and_o distress_a as_o be_v all_o the_o while_n under_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v with_o invincible_a patience_n bear_v it_o out_o but_o first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v to_o annas_n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v chap._n 18.13_o 14._o they_o lead_v he_o away_o after_o they_o have_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n unto_o anna_n first_o for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphat_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n and_o this_o caiaphas_n as_o the_o evangelist_n record_v further_o be_v he_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o doubt_n ready_a enough_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o rather_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o further_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o evangelist_n report_v nothing_o of_o anna_n his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n to_o he_o only_o he_o say_v that_o annas_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 24._o that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bond_n &_o pinion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o annas_n show_v he_o no_o favour_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o as_o they_o be_v more_o near_o ally_v so_o they_o be_v of_o like_a wicked_a mind_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o see_v the_o deal_n of_o caiaphas_n question_n what_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o concern_v this_o answer_n it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n thus_o 19_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o that_o be_v caiaphas_n ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_v continual_o and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 22_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o evangelist_n further_o report_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o his_o rod_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 23_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o 24_o now_o annas_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v further_o have_v send_v our_o saviour_n bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n add_v by_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v or_o by_o a_o epanalepsis_fw-la to_o show_v at_o the_o last_o something_o more_o plain_o after_o a_o long_a parenthesis_n that_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n repeat_v immediate_o before_o be_v make_v by_o caiaphas_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_o mention_v nevertheless_o in_o some_o book_n these_o word_n and_o he_o send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o text_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n namely_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o beza_n who_o also_o show_v that_o ciril_n a_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o special_a good_a credit_n do_v so_o read_v that_o 13._o verse_n and_o use_v sundry_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o but_o leave_v the_o order_n or_o place_v of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o soon_o as_o caiaphas_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o solemn_a council_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o malefactor_n bind_v before_o he_o he_o examine_v he_o very_o strict_o and_o imperious_o of_o these_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o mind_n no_o doubt_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o two_o notorious_a crime_n sedition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o charge_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n with_o rebellion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n yea_o even_o the_o truth_n itself_o with_o false_a &_o lie_a doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o so_o do_v caiaphas_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a council_n discover_v the_o wicked_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o hereafter_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o know_v their_o malice_n and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o get_v further_a pretence_n to_o colour_v their_o unjust_a and_o on_o their_o part_n causeless_a proceed_n against_o he_o insomuch_o also_o as_o it_o be_v too_o general_a a_o inquiry_n unless_o he_o have_v particular_o article_v against_o he_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o all_o thing_n consider_v refer_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o his_o ●earers_n of_o who_o he_o may_v know_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o preach_v without_o good_a effect_n unto_o they_o protest_v therewithal_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o unjust_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n or_o sedition_n that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a to_o his_o disciple_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o daily_a hearer_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o may_v just_o have_v satisfy_v he_o and_o all_o the_o council_n in_o the_o general_a or_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v we_o may_v say_v to_o his_o general_n and_o large_a inquisition_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n of_o justice_n nor_o any_o just_a form_n of_o deal_v intend_v among_o they_o the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o immediate_o upon_o this_o answer_n so_o wise_o and_o discreet_o deliver_v a_o base_a fellow_n stand_v by_o one_o of_o the_o baily_n or_o sergeant_n or_o apparitor_n or_o howsoever_o we_o may_v call_v he_o disdainful_o smite_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o that_o with_o no_o gentle_a blow_n as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v say_v also_o taunt_o to_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o of_o who_o we_o may_v just_o say_v wicked_a sycophant_n that_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o this_o disorder_a fact_n of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v command_v to_o the_o gaol_n yea_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o hard_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n here_o upon_o earth_n yea_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o this_o unequal_a assembly_n like_v well_o enough_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reproof_n ●iven_v but_o they_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o patient_o bear_v the_o indignity_n offer_v with_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o blow_n he_o do_v yet_o so_o join_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o he_o do_v reproove_v it_o himself_o though_o in_o a_o most_o mild_a and_o patient_a manner_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_o that_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o ought_v then_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unequal_a course_n to_o do_v execution_n before_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v well_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o may_v well_o beseem_v i_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o for_o herein_o his_o sin_n be_v double_v first_o that_o he_o do_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o second_o in_o that_o be_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o session_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o act_n how_o be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o answer_n in_o the_o 26._o

say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o sheol_n we_o may_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o haide_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o act_n 2.27_o revel_v 6.8_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o though_o haide_n as_o well_o as_o sheol_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o and_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o signification_n only_o dead_a the_o hebrew_n word_n s●ith_o junius_n do_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o note_v whatsoever_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sometime_o to_o the_o grave_n sometime_o to_o hell_n synecdochicallie_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o together_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o again_o the_o latin_a father_n use_v the_o word_n inferos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v haiden_n indifferent_o for_o every_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o sundry_a of_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v vox_fw-la hebraea_n inquit_fw-la lumus_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o stationem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la notat_fw-la permultis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la ideóque_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la synecdochicé_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumqúe_fw-la simul_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la locorum_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o concern_v haide_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertul_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 13._o obseruandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la de_fw-la lazaro_n nam_fw-la inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la hadem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statu_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscue_n atque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la lazarus_n &_o dives_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la collocantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la iraeneus_n &_o chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la lucae_n 16.23_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tertullianus_n locis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v by_o death_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a num._n 16.32.33_o not_o only_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n but_o also_o their_o good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o sheol_n and_o isai_n chap._n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o viol_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o plain_a term_n jer._n chap._n 51._o verse_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o read_v also_o ezek._n 26.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o in_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v threaten_v and_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n haide_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o so_o many_o as_o be_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.23.24_o hitherto_o of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n now_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v some_o great_a lord_n and_o commander_n read_v the_o prosopopie_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 14.9_o sheol_n beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v raise_v from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o signification_n of_o sheol_n be_v usual_a when_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n death_n by_o a_o increase_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o diverse_a time_n the_o word_n signify_v power_n be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 89_o 48._o and_o psal_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o likewise_o haide_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o revel_v 6.8_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o haide_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v also_o note_v rom._n 6._o verse_n 9_o as_o prevail_a so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o we_o do_v usual_o call_v hell_n read_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v back_o even_o to_o sheol_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o for_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v english_v see_v that_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n and_o psal_n 49_o 14._o sheol_n consume_v their_o beauty_n tremel●us_o translate_v it_o infernus_fw-la hell_n likewise_o psal_n 139.8_o sheol_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o emphasis_n be_v most_o full_a if_o we_o english_a it_o hell_n and_o prou._n 9.18_o king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sheol_n which_o likewise_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v and_o understand_v of_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o chap._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n sheol_n naabhaddon_v hell_n and_o destruction_n may_v well_o be_v match_v together_o see_v the_o king_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n revel_v chap._n 9.11_o and_o again_o sheol_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o 1●_n chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n verse_n 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o sheol_n beneath_o moreover_o isai_n chap._n 5.14_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o hell_n and_o chap._n 28.15_o where_o the_o wicked_a say_v we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o sheol_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n sh●ll_v kindle_v and_o burn_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o sheol_n ●nadh_fw-mi sheol_n tachtijah_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.22_o the_o fire_n of_o which_o wrath_n as_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o place_n shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o word_n haide_n be_v likewise_o use_v be_v matt._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o destroy_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o al●_n the_o siege_n and_o battery_n either_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o either_o lay_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o instrument_n procure_v against_o the_o same_o likewise_o luke_n chap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o haide_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o both_o sheol_n and_o haide_n signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o signify_v hell_n also_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o natural_o unpleasant_a and_o uncomfortable_a may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n something_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a signification_n even_o to_o bitter_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n near_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n yea_o of_o hell_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o weak_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o which_o read_v psalm_n 18.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n the_o which_o some_o translate_v grave_a other_o hell_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o effect_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o these_o grievous_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n

least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v in_o like_a ill_a part_n as_o if_o he_o be_v neglect_v or_o molest_v himself_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 45._o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v yea_o to_o be_v over_o much_o in_o our_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o every_o way_n the_o most_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o cause_n though_o we_o do_v never_o make_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o any_o unkind_a offer_n of_o it_o again_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o short_a speech_n i_o thirst_v for_o declaration_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o next_o like_o short_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v he_o question_n it_o be_v finish_v what_o duty_n ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o popish_a dream_n of_o any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o and_o remove_v of_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o for_o see_v we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o all_o be_v finish_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o take_v his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n for_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n before_o god_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o for_o th●_n same_o cause_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o can_v bu●_n look_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o their_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o answer_n which_o ought_v those_o duty_n to_o be_v question_n we_o ought_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o esteem_v always_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o chief_a treasure_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o of_o our_o corruptible_a bo●ies_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_a feoffie_a of_o trust_n as_o one_o wou_n d_o say_v to_o who_o custody_n we_o may_v safe_o commend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o three_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n comfortable_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v faithful_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n keep_v they_o most_o charity_n and_o tender_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n always_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n receive_v they_o and_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o also_o wil●_n join_v they_o again_o to_o our_o body_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o both_o for_o evermore_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o these_o duty_n no_o doubt_n do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lead_v all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a imitation_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o say_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o and_o he_o believe_v likewise_o no_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o joint_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10._o verse_n 27.28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o so_o that_o well_o say_v m._n beza_n the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o now_o hold_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o our_o painter_n do_v paint_v he_o for_o then_o he_o can_v not_o embrace_v we_o but_o he_o have_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n even_o from_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o h●m_n the_o which_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n and_o until_o that_o he_o do_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o he_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o go_v to_o therefore_o as_o say_v that_o comfortable_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n even_o these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a comfort_n for_o our_o necessary_a relief_n special_o against_o the_o last_o combat_n god_n as_o we_o know_v do_v earnest_o require_v trusty_a fidelity_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o even_o concern_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n trust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a and_o therefore_o injoin_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o deal_v untrusty_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13._o how_o therefore_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v fidelity_n in_o man_n as_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o declare_v matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23._o will_v assure_o approve_v himself_o most_o faithful_a above_o all_o man_n to_o every_o one_o that_o account_v he_o faithful_a shall_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o trust_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v question_n now_o what_o may_v our_o duty_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n die_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o so_o be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v most_o singular_a above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o or_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n themselves_o rehearse_v in_o the_o comfort_n do_v evident_o declare_v so_o that_o as_o k._n david_n be_v not_o affect_v after_o a_o

christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o colos_n 1.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o this_o first_o degree_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.27.44.46_o for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o holy_a history_n be_v faithful_o record_v at_o large_a by_o all_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24_o john_n ch_n 20._o and_o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v more_o brief_o testify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o show_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a do_v cease_v all_o their_o action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v furthermore_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o we_o look_v to_o moses_n or_o elijah_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a after_o his_o death_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o work_v of_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o give_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n unto_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o work_v most_o strange_a work_n by_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n and_o in_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o work_v of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a delight_n settle_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o it_o revel_v 1.18_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o proceed_v resurrection_n the_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o history_n &_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v profitable_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o question_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v what_o this_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o article_n second_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o five_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o rise_v again_o six_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o seventh_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n eight_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o those_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sift_v out_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v these_o point_n one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o use_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n the_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o signify_v the_o quicken_a and_o set_v of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o foot_n again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v fall_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o do_v rise_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o return_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o before_o now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o come_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o numb_a 14.29.32_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1●_n 5_o there_o they_o be_v overthrow_v but_o numb_a 26.65_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o destruction_n or_o cast_v down_o express_v it_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n likewise_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1●_n 8_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o moses_n report_v the_o same_o fall_n say_v that_o all_o these_o yea_o a_o thousand_o more_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n read_v also_o levit._n 26.7.8_o psal_n 82_o 7._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o fall_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12.24_o in_o that_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o history_n make_v it_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n watch_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o they_o come_v to_o embalm_v and_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mary_n so_o much_o lament_v she_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o feel_n and_o handle_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o rise_v again_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v likewise_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a dead_a of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o

receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o his_o action_n of_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o either_o of_o they_o a_o part_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n simple_o consider_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n &_o personal_a subsistence_n as_o though_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a fit_a and_o furnisher_n of_o they_o to_o their_o holy_a ministry_n by_o confer_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n meet_v thereunto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o send_n give_v or_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o man_n or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o any_o or_o that_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v 2._o chron_n 24.20_o luk._n 1.67_o act._n ch_n 2.4_o &_o 6_o 3_o 5_o &_o ch_n 8_o 14.15.16_o 17._o &_o ch_n 19.6_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o fit_a &_o furnish_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o 2._o king_n 3.18_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o elisha_n and_o luk_n 11.20_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v further_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n such_o as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o act_n 10.47_o the_o which_o these_o disciple_n have_v in_o part_n already_o themselves_o have_v be_v baptise_a but_o more_o proper_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n of_o preacher_n as_o 1._o cor_n 12._o the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v for_o a_o while_n in_o some_o measure_n not_o long_o before_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v as_o we_o observe_v a_o while_n since_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n holy_a ghost_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v answer_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v our_o saviour_n note_v his_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v receive_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v question_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o give_v rather_o than_o receive_v you_o answer_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o the_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n do_v both_o stir_v up_o and_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o mind_v in_o some_o measure_n present_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o also_o to_o rai●e_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o further_a expectation_n of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o they_o to_o their_o most_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a office_n and_o ministry_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n neither_o speak_v idle_a and_o vain_a word_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v they_o both_o effectual_a question_n but_o may_v not_o his_o word_n alone_o have_v be_v effectual_a though_o he_o have_v use_v no_o sign_n answer_n yes_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v our_o saviour_n nevertheless_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n to_o give_v they_o a_o outward_a and_o sacramental_a sign_n explication_n explication_n herein_o therefore_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v again_o singular_o appear_v like_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v diverse_a time_n before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n may_v well_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a interpreter_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v use_v many_o notable_a remedy_n in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n to_o help_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o his_o special_a disciple_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v uneffectual_a until_o god_n give_v blessing_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n remain_v still_o without_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n till_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o blind_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 2.14_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o our_o saviour_n even_o two_o or_o three_o year_n yea_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o preach_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n mat_n 10.5.6.7_o &c_n &c_n must_v needs_o know_v and_o believe_v many_o excellent_a thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n they_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o so_o speedy_o have_v embrace_v he_o for_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n nor_o afterward_o so_o constant_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o worldly_a gain_n of_o their_o calling_n when_o other_o forsake_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o ●s_v we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n matth_n 16.16_o final_o now_o at_o his_o death_n they_o be_v so_o great_o shake_v as_o they_o we●e_v will_v forthwith_o have_v give_v over_o all_o ●nd_v betake_v themselves_o every_o one_o to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n again_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v they_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v secret_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n with_o some_o restraint_n concern_v the_o matter_n principal_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o right_a use_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o be_v a_o little_a touch_v before_o and_o as_o we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o further_a to_o consider_v for_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n utter_o to_o seek_v the_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o receive_v be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v one_o point_n of_o knowledge_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v diverse_a of_o they_o yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o befor●_n as_o the_o disciple_n no_o doubt_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v live_v a_o most_o righteous_a life_n teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n wrought_v infinite_a divine_a work_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o

death_n yea_o either_o everlasting_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v thus_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n even_o before_o we_o here_o present_a as_o well_o as_o before_o any_o other_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o any_o place_n be_v at_o any_o time_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v &_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v a_o part_n of_o one_o of_o the_o very_a last_o speech_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o assure_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v &_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o affirm_v &_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o both_o concern_v myself_o &_o every_o of_o you_o that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v yea_o even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v both_o t●●e_n a●d_v faithful_a and_o also_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o or_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o continue_v &_o die_v in_o our_o unbelief_n it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n that_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v damn_v even_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n work_v any_o other_o effect_n then_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v not_o long_o since_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n &_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n now_o therefore_o touch_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v notable_o serve_v to_o these_o three_o or_o four_o excellent_a end_n first_o to_o encourage_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v still_o have_v mighty_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o yea_o like_a effect_n touch_v conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o though_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o indeed_o for_o the_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o water_v of_o their_o plant_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o building_n from_o that_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n sweet_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o willing_a &_o careful_a harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o their_o most_o bless_a &_o endless_a salvation_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o just_o may_v the_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n or_o negligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o evil_a creep_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v just_o serve_v to_o awaken_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o say_v in_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v damn_v and_o perish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n sure_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v no_o long_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o will_v be_v a_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a hearer_n of_o it_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o i_o may_v strengthen_v this_o excellent_a gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o overcome_v myself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n i_o may_v be_v save_v final_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o some_o thing_n restrain_v and_o allay_v the_o rage_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o when_o as_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v secret_o terrify_v by_o the_o hear_n thereof_o l●ke_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o felix_n that_o as_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v conu●nient_a time_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o again_o act._n 24_o 26._o but_o beside_o these_o notable_a use_n we_o have_v some_o thing_n else_o to_o consider_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o join_v baptism_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o i●_n baptism_n of_o like_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n question_n ●hat_n faith_n be_v answer_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o partly_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_v be_v damn_v but_o only_o this_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v tr●e_o for_o as_o unbelief_n be_v of_o it_o s●lfe_o alone_o damnable_a though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v baptise_v explication_n explication_n so_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o baptism_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n if_o by_o sudden_a death_n or_o otherwise_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a mean_n and_o a_o fit_a opport●nitie_n he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inward_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v unless_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v make_v request_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep._n 3.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n ephe._n 2.8_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v baptism_n a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n what_o be_v his_o meaning_n then_o in_o link_a faith_n and_o baptism_n by_o so_o near_o a_o bond_n together_o question_n hereby_o our_o saviour_n determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n to_o all_o heathenish_a and_o unbelieve_a people_n namely_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n hereby_o also_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v of_o any_o that_o may_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n doubtless_o the_o danger_n of_o despise_v christian_a baptism_n be_v no_o less_o than_o damnation_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v repent_v of_o yea_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o subject_n to_o light_a punishment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o sharp_a sickness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o moses_n for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o

the_o same_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o before_o he_o pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o upon_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o by_o their_o preach_n for_o their_o life_n time_n &_o by_o their_o writing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o also_o by_o the_o other_o their_o whole_a ministry_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o &_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n give_v we_o from_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o because_o the_o performance_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ascension_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o full_a glory_n &_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n here_o again_o yea_o here_o to_o give_v it_o the_o due_a place_n of_o our_o more_o full_a consideration_n for_o that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v that_o these_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a ratify_n of_o all_o holy_a pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o teach_n mat._n 5.17_o 18.7_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o ●ote_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n though_o he_o ascend_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o defer_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o for_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v on_o thursday_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o fourtith_n day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o lord_n day_n seven-night_n after_o which_o be_v call_v by_o we_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o this_o holy_a history_n be_v record_v unto_o we_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v the_o fiftith_n day●_n pentecoste_n sub_fw-la andi_fw-la he_o m●ra_n though_o by_o use_n to_o note_v this_o time_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o call_v of_o they_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o week_n the_o same_o word_n pentecoste_n be_v make_v a_o substantive_a but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o void_a of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n question_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n till_o this_o ten_o day_n after_o no_o we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o proof_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o say_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v already_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o more_o general_o in_o that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n they_o continue_v together_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o give_v themselves_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n verse_n 14._o second_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n and_o lose_v his_o fellowship_n which_o he_o have_v external_o enjoy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 15._o and_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o ten_o day_n question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o concern_v that_o most_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o dew_n they_o withal_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n as_o the_o holy_a story_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o do_v indeed_o for_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v language_n &_o utter_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o astonish_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o several_a language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v thus_o act_v 2.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o since_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v further_o be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stooie_n thus_o than_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o princely_a prophet_n seal_v and_o confirm_v and_o most_o plentiful_o clear_v and_o publish_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v it_o more_o firm_o than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o never_o change_n for_o though_o man_n law_n be_v sundry_a time_n repeal_v &_o alter_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v still_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o all_o humane_a law_n policy_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n wit_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v disauthorise_v and_o dissolve_v herein_o therefore_o well_o may_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8.16_o that_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o bind_v up_o and_o seal_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v ratify_v and_o reserve_v to_o their_o use_n though_o withdraw_v and_o hide_a as_o a_o secret_a from_o all_o unbeliever_n like_o also_o as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a purpose_n dan._n 8.26_o the_o vision_n be_v true_a therefore_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n but_o more_o general_o chap._n 9.24_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n seal_v up_o all_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v since_o his_o ascension_n seal_v up_o most_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n to_o hide_v it_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o infidel_n but_o to_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o

devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o

the_o end_n three_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o they_o to_o the_o further_o open_v &_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o our_o manifold_a use_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v be_v more_o short_a first_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v do_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v we_o and_o to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v so_o there_o want_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o instrument_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unstable_a either_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v so_o earnest_a warning_n both_o against_o false_a christ_n and_o also_o against_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n whether_o servant_n to_o the_o false_a christ_n or_o arch_a heretic_n and_o master_n of_o any_o sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v heed_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o with_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o i_o but_o even_o in_o effect_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o my_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n indeed_o these_o as_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a true_a christ_n say_v shall_v deceive_v many_o so_o that_o by_o two_o very_a forcible_a reason_n he_o do_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o first_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o second_o because_o many_o for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o who_o have_v be_v such_o false_a christ_n and_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o not_o only_o before_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o warning_n but_o also_o sithence_o some_o whereof_z be_v mention_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 5.36.37_o one_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o cha_n 21.38_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a of_o which_o sort_n more_o be_v record_v by_o josephus_n who_o write_v the_o jew_n story_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o his_o book_n both_o of_o their_o antiquity_n &_o also_o of_o their_o war_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o record_n yet_o ought_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v joh._n 5.43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o many_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o themselves_o who_o may_v just_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n call_v antichrist_n such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o his_o time_n all_o these_o may_v just_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a christ_n yea_o whosoever_o do_v seek_v to_o draw_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n profess_o or_o by_o promise_v those_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o will_v cleave_v unto_o they_o which_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n false_a christ_n such_o false_a christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v those_o in_o the_o east_n that_o draw_v all_o under_o subjection_n to_o mahomet_n and_o his_o alkoran_n and_o here_o in_o the_o west_n all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o antichristian_a succession_n who_o hold_v all_o to_o their_o portuise_n &_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n add_v detract_n &_o change_v as_o they_o listen_v the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o every_o archheretic_n that_o draw_v from_o christ_n by_o promise_a safety_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o embrace_n of_o he_o &_o his_o doctrine_n though_o contrary_a or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reckon_v false_a christ_n such_o as_o be_v in_o former_a time_n praxeus_n valentinus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n novatus_fw-la arius_n donatus_n etc._n etc._n &_o of_o latter_a time_n h._n n._n and_o his_o successor_n great_a false_a christ_n though_o more_o secret_a and_o lurk_v then_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o that_o infinite_a multitude_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o will_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n now_o beside_o these_o false_a christ_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o deceiver_n with_o like_a circumspection_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a true_a christ_n of_o god_n do_v advertise_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a prophet_n these_o we_o may_v account_v to_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n to_o false_a christ_n by_o their_o servile_a flattery_n for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o excellency_n as_o if_o all_o outward_a peace_n or_o spiritual_a relief_n and_o safety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o submission_n and_o subjection_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o if_o no_o other_o but_o such_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n false_a prophet_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o preach_v mahomet_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o h._n n._n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o any_o other_o to_o draw_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o their_o master_n heretic_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o deceivable_a doctrine_n must_v be_v with_o like_a care_n watch_v against_o and_o reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v warning_n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o which_o end_n &_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v render_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n of_o such_o deceive_a prophet_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o company_n like_o locust_n reve._n 9_o as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o wicked_a jesuit_n &_o seminarie_n priest_n in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o example_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o because_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n multitude_n be_v through_o their_o neglect_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n deceive_v and_o pervert_v by_o they_o o_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v yet_o more_o &_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a true_a christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v not_o only_o from_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n give_v forth_o of_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o conception_n in_o due_a time_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o life_n in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a most_o high_a exaltation_n even_o from_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o our_o part_n faithful_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o the_o further_a quicken_a of_o your_o diligence_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n then_o be_v all_o humane_a literature_n and_o learning_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o imagine_v too_o soon_o that_o we_o know_v all_o well_o enough_o &c_n &c_n whereas_o we_o ought_v

it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o plant_v and_o sow_v etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v they_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o either_o of_o those_o time_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n how_o the_o people_n who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a abuse_a marriage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n read_v genesis_n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o like_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o confusion_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o idolatour_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o atheist_n without_o care_n of_o all_o holy_a choice_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o undermine_v of_o it_o as_o give_v it_o the_o most_o speedy_a and_o dangerous_a overthrow_n for_o they_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o marriage_n they_o will_v have_v society_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o how_o the_o sodomite_n abuse_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o intemperate_a eat_n and_o drink_v th●●●●●emblemen_n the_o evangelist_n mat●hew_n seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o use_v the_o word_n trogonte_v which_o most_o proper_o signify_v to_o feed_v more_o like_a br●●t_a beast_n th●●●●●emblemen_n and_o in_o the_o more_o than_o brutish_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o read_v gen._n 8.4_o 5._o and_o ezek._n 16.49_o 50._o behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o they_o be_v haughty_a and_o commit_v abomination_n before_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o please_v i_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.2.6.7.8_o god_n turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o afterward_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n so_o then_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v simple_o condemn_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o the_o inordinate_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v forget_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n deut_n 8.10_o the_o which_o abuse_n our_o saviour_n note_v against_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v their_o excuse_n because_o 12._o deut._n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o cap._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o one_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o must_v go_v see_v it_o and_o another_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o he_o must_v go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o a_o three_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o be_v to_o solemnize_v his_o marriage_n luke_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n our_o lesson_n therefore_o hence_o must_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v unprepared_a when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o last_o judgement_n or_o that_o we_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o do_v come_v that_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o to_o wit_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o that_o they_o which_o weep_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o worldly_a occasion_n of_o increase_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o world_n be_v as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o pamper_a horse_n that_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o want_v of_o receive_v the_o prophetical_a admonition_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o deut._n 32.15_o what_o master_n will_v retain_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v well_o and_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o despise_v he_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v by_o his_o providence_n shall_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o he_o these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o former_a scripture_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o see_v what_o further_a use_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o the_o description_n of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o the_o 42._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n have_v show_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o heavy_o dangerous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o security_n thereof_o because_o he_o know_v before_o that_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o most_o serious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n answerable_a to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v they_o by_o noah_n and_o likewise_o answerable_a to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o other_o city_n adjoin_v because_o they_o despise_v the_o reproof_n of_o lot_n he_o do_v therefore_o use_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v themselves_o teachable_a that_o they_o may_v avoid_v so_o grievous_a a_o peril_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o world_n for_o the_o carelessness_n and_o impenitency_n thereof_o this_o most_o serious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a speech_n and_o second_o under_o diverse_a very_a lightsome_a and_o significant_a parable_n and_o similitude_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o singular_a pity_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o we_o will_v leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v induce_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o careful_a &_o watchful_a course_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o diligent_o observe_v in_o mark_v and_o mark_v to_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o salvation_n at_o his_o come_n yea_o and_o see_v this_o care_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n well_o near_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o most_o grave_a warning_n let_v we_o not_o now_o set_v light_n by_o it_o but_o much_o rather_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_o harken_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o well_o consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o prudent_o consider_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o first_o utter_v this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o of_o year_n

the_o contrary_a if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v make_v we_o drowsy_a and_o unwilsome_a when_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o only_o apt_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n to_o play_v and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o vanity_n or_o to_o go_v about_o some_o lewd_a practice_n or_o other_o then_o whether_o we_o have_v eat_v much_o or_o little_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v diet_v ourselves_o very_o ill_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v not_o only_o of_o drunkard_n but_o also_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a person_n as_o hindrance_n of_o our_o watchfulness_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o likewise_o the_o warning_n which_o he_o give_v touch_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v such_o as_o we_o call_v earthworm_n and_o miser_n who_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v always_o servile_o plod_v thereabouts_o and_o covetous_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o worldly_a pelf_n or_o in_o another_o kind_n those_o that_o through_o poverty_n be_v distract_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o necessary_a provision_n but_o out_o saviour_n speak_v likewise_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o liberal_a disposition_n warn_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v so_o limit_v their_o care_n yea_o even_o their_o lawful_a care_n in_o busy_v themselves_o or_o take_v account_n of_o other_o in_o survey_v of_o their_o land_n in_o peruse_v their_o evidence_n of_o writing_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n or_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a sort_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v care_n how_o they_o may_v religious_o husband_n and_o employ_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o like_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n then_o covetous_o to_o hunt_v after_o more_o like_o vassal_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n according_a to_o that_o more_o full_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n though_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n who_o be_v covetous_a mock_v at_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text._n and_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v to_o quiet_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o diligence_n and_o stay_v themselves_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n according_a to_o that_o other_o most_o comfortable_a and_o plentiful_a instruction_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chapter_n 6_o from_o the_o 25._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o saint_n luke_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o common_a danger_n which_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o lest_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o at_o unwares_o insomuch_o as_o be_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n whosoever_o shall_v suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o voluptuousness_n or_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v as_o be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o of_o we_o be_v in_o without_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n yea_o without_o continual_a and_o constant_a watch_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o admonition_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v continual_o remember_v in_o our_o prayer_n instant_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v never_o find_v like_o the_o careless_a people_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n upon_o who_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n fall_v while_o they_o lie_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o noah_n who_o believe_v the_o warning_n of_o god_n and_o move_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v prepare_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n but_o himself_o first_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n mourn_v to_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v warning_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o be_v always_o mindful_a to_o beseech_v he_o to_o strengthen_v we_o so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o neither_o common_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n by_o war_n etc._n etc._n nor_o more_o proper_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o persecution_n by_o adversary_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o brethren_n or_o the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v neither_o entice_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o religion_n nor_o fear_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o continue_v thus_o faithful_a before_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o we_o die_v before_o or_o live_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n may_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v but_o against_o their_o will_n to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o great_a glory_n who_o they_o have_v most_o vile_o esteem_v and_o most_o presumptuous_o dishonour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n for_o very_o like_a as_o when_o the_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o can_v without_o inward_a terror_n look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n so_o nay_o infinite_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o all_o wicked_a sinner_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n howsoever_o until_o that_o day_n which_o they_o put_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n both_o in_o life_n and_o religion_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o remorse_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o gracious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o more_o simple_a and_o direct_a speech_n without_o any_o parable_n or_o continue_a figure_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v henceforth_o consider_v how_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a admonition_n under_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a lightsome_a and_o familiar_a parable_n full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n the_o which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n add_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v take_v the_o more_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n it_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n let_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n see_v to_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n seem_v too_o much_o unto_o we_o neither_o let_v that_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v lightsome_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o be_v account_v of_o we_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o own_o further_a woe_n and_o smart_n for_o assure_o most_o extreme_a woe_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v their_o warning_n from_o this_o so_o plentiful_a a_o admonition_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o instruction_n enlarge_v

with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n here_o he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n the_o comparison_n thus_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o simple_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v second_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v curse_v and_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n accurse_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o curse_a of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o curse_a of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o sin_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o fall_v upon_o any_o and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o next_o forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o it_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n be_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v use_v it_o before_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v principal_o pronounce_v by_o the_o course_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o hypocritical_a christian_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o accurse_v than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o person_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o two_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n and_o then_o in_o some_o further_a amplification_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o woeful_a uncomfortablenesse_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o departye_n from_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o boast_v of_o my_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o yourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o or_o in_o my_o come_n or_o with_o my_o redeem_a and_o as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o frustrate_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v the_o second_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n or_o smart_n yea_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n or_o woe_n that_o can_v befall_v any_o creature_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v fire_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o fit_a executioner_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a wrath_n for_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n be_v able_a as_o easy_o to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o they_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n as_o shall_v always_o torment_v and_o burn_v and_o yet_o never_o either_o consume_v and_o waste_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o shall_v burn_v this_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v not_o only_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o the_o body_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o shall_v torment_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o herein_o therefore_o do_v their_o judgement_n exceed_v all_o humane_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o they_o be_v but_o bodily_a they_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o temporal_a they_o can_v be_v prolong_v for_o ever_o nay_o they_o can_v extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o most_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pity_v those_o that_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v haste_v a_o pace_n to_o this_o destruction_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o show_v on_o we_o his_o inestimable_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a as_o any_o other_o be_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o punishment_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v point_n we_o unto_o to_o wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o &_o the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a uncomfortablenes_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a yea_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o unbelief_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 30_o chap_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o doolefull_a place_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n where_o through_o outrageous_a superstition_n parent_n do_v most_o unnatural_o burn_v and_o torment_v their_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron_n 28_o 3_o &_o ch_z 33.6_o and_o jer_n 7.31_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v to_o that_o doolful_a place_n of_o cruel_a superstition_n he_o describe_v the_o most_o doolfull_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n tophteh_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v topheth_n jer_n 7_o 31._o allege_v even_o now_o and_o likewise_o 2._o king_n 23.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o whence_o it_o grow_v that_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o hater_n of_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n

dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o sel●es_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a

and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n and_o whole_a obedience_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n apprehend_v yea_o and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o because_o god_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o yield_v he_o any_o true_a henour_n at_o all_o when_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 3._o furthermore_o because_o faith_n only_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 4._o final_o because_o faith_n be_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o why_o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o there_o may_v more_o reason_n be_v allege_v from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o the_o present_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o first_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n please_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7.18_o so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n singular_o please_v he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o do_v most_o dutiful_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v yet_o further_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v so_o great_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a love_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n how_o great_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n &_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o ro._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v special_o honour_v &_o grace_v as_o we_o may_v say_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v touch_v many_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v of_o they_o v._o 39_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o the_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v any_o do_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 10_o and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o that_o be_v such_o more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n themselves_o for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v philip._n 3_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o as_o man_n call_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o question_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o recovery_n &_o reunit_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n again_o final_o call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o gal._n chap._n 5_o verse_n 6._o what_o faith_n be_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o as_o after_o a_o jewel_n of_o special_a price_n and_o as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v already_o now_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n show_v you_o yet_o more_o full_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o so_o special_a a_o point_n answer_n the_o faith_n whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n wherein_o rest_v the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v and_o rest_v itself_o only_a and_o whole_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o same_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yea_o lay_v sure_a hold_n upon_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o and_o al-sufficient_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o have_v furthermore_o many_o right_n worthy_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v those_o so_o notable_a effect_n question_n answer_n 1._o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2._o it_o imbolden_v he_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o despiteful_a adversary_n thereof_o 3._o it_o cause_v his_o soul_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v good_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o holy_a wing_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o incit_v also_o and_o incourage_v the_o believer_n to_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n 5._o it_o continual_o solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n as_o you_o have_v describe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o work_v these_o so_o notable_a effect_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o here_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n but_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o note_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n chap_n 6_o 7._o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o chap._n 13_o 8._o rom._n 1_o 5_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 16_o 26._o gal._n 1_o 22_o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 23_o and_o 1._o tim._n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o timotheus_n call_v he_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n read_v